Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	church_n	kingdom_n	visible_a	4,215	5	9.6422	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61847	A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong.	Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing S6002; ESTC R10428	996,223	490

of_o all_o his_o that_o die_n in_o their_o infancy_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o with_o both_o and_o the_o person_n take_v into_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v careful_o instruct_v in_o and_o which_o have_v stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o this_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v unto_o and_o this_o privilege_n as_o confer_v on_o the_o saint_n against_o those_o that_o will_v put_v their_o child_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o those_o who_o be_v far_a off_o from_o god_n 3_o judas_n 3_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o covenant_n there_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v much_o write_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o disputation_n as_o that_o which_o you_o may_v read_v every_o where_o and_o inform_v yourselves_o at_o leisure_n about_o but_o bare_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o positive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o naked_o represent_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o find_v deliver_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n herein_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n together_o with_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a to_o you_o by_o these_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n 1._o this_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o fall_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o father_n have_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o son_n a_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n administration_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o whensoever_o he_o have_v take_v parent_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n he_o have_v take_v in_o their_o child_n together_o with_o they_o 3.25_o act_n 3.25_o and_o have_v count_v they_o as_o part_v of_o his_o family_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.1_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 3.26_o he_o say_v that_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o mat._n 8.12_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v inward_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a adoption_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n as_o his_o child_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n my_o first-born_a exod._n 19.5_o 6._o yet_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v inward_o and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o assert_v 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a olive-tree_n there_o be_v the_o true_a olive-tree_n and_o that_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n beza_n non_fw-la quibus_fw-la à_fw-la natura_fw-la inesset_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la erant_fw-la nati_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la foedere_fw-la gratuito_fw-la à_fw-la reliquis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la segregat_fw-la beza_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a branch_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wild_a olive_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o visible_o take_v into_o abraham_n family_n and_o covenant_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a israel_n of_o god_n 1_o there_o be_v natural_a israel_n and_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a branch_n grow_v upon_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n 2_o there_o be_v surrogated_a israel_n those_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o when_o they_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o as_o the_o other_o do_v grow_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n so_o do_v these_o also_o for_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o rom._n 11.17_o that_o be_v as_o beza_n render_v it_o for_o those_o defractorum_fw-la those_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ramorum_fw-la defractorum_fw-la that_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o as_o the_o other_o grow_v upon_o his_o root_n they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v these_o also_o 3_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v again_o in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o again_o for_o their_o parent_n covenant_n for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o ingraft_v into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a way_n of_o god_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v take_v the_o parent_n into_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v graft_v in_o as_o the_o root_n and_o all_o their_o child_n be_v as_o branch_n grow_v thereupon_o 2._o when_o the_o parent_n be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o child_n also_o therefore_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v take_v in_o the_o child_n be_v take_v in_o rom._n 11._o we_o read_v of_o a_o break_n off_o and_o a_o graft_n in_o now_o the_o break_n off_o and_o graft_v in_o must_v answer_v to_o and_o expound_v one_o the_o other_o now_o how_o be_v they_o natural_a branch_n they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o birth_n grow_v natural_o upon_o abraham_n the_o root_n how_o be_v they_o break_v off_o they_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n no_o more_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o adoption_n which_o do_v before_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v former_o count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 2.16_o 1_o thess_n 2.16_o but_o now_o reject_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v break_v off_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v vastare_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v excutere_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o their_o child_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o himself_o and_o translate_v the_o adoption_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n he_o break_v off_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o no_o long_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o together_o with_o their_o father_n the_o child_n be_v break_v off_o therefore_o together_o with_o their_o parent_n the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o parent_n covenant_n for_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o great_a wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 3._o child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n graft_v in_o be_v admission_n into_o visible_a membership_n as_o break_v off_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o visible_a membership_n so_o mar._n 10.14_o of_o such_o not_o only_o of_o these_o very_a little_a one_o but_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v common_o so_o put_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o make_v up_o therefore_o little_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o christ_n count_v as_o those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o part_n consist_v now_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v come_v upon_o their_o own_o but_o only_o in_o their_o parent_n right_a no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n natural_o but_o it_o be_v a_o birth-priviledge_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n through_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 4._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o those_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o

administer_v it_o unto_o one_o that_o have_v spiritual_o not_o right_a to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v but_o god_n promise_v in_o give_v the_o child_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o go_v by_o more_o than_o any_o man_n believe_v or_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v true_o justify_v sanctify_a adopt_a and_o accept_v in_o christ_n till_o they_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v more_o than_o a_o negative_a ground_n for_o it_o that_o we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a ground_n and_o that_o be_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o interpret_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o than_o any_o man_n profession_n can_v be_v see_v that_o i_o know_v my_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v therefore_o consider_v that_o 1_o child_n while_o in_o their_o infancy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o have_v always_o be_v take_v into_o membership_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o account_v as_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 1._o child_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o duty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v luk._n 18.16_o mar._n 10.13_o 1_o what_o child_n be_v those_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o meekness_n and_o harmlesness_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infant_n young_a child_n teneri_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la ab_fw-la uberibus_fw-la pendents_n pueruli_fw-la beza_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o newborn_a babe_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n also_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n which_o note_n that_o they_o be_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n 2_o what_o do_v he_o say_v to_o these_o child_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mat._n 8.11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n bear_v child_n by_o a_o external_a right_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o mat._n 16.19_o i_o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o all_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o church_n invisible_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o but_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o than_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n here_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v actual_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o very_a individual_a child_n as_o a_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o alone_o he_o by_o his_o omniscience_n know_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v deliver_n it_o therefore_o as_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o all_o other_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o child_n that_o be_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v a_o church-member_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o all_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o man_n afar_o off_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n than_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n must_v be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 2._o child_n have_v be_v always_o take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o take_v in_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o he_o take_v in_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v in_o their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o disinherit_v their_o child_n and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o covenant_n also_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v convert_v salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o his_o house_n his_o family_n become_v of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v constitute_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gentile_n graft_v into_o a_o church-state_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o deut._n 29.14_o 15._o deut._n 29.14_o 15._o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o that_o people_n and_o with_o their_o little_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o this_o leaf_n to_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o child_n be_v include_v in_o their_o father_n covenant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o able_a to_o restipulate_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o after-age_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v by_v they_o that_o be_v not_o here_o this_o day_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o it_o may_v be_v than_o it_o will_v leave_v a_o door_n open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o parent_n do_v take_v not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o seed_n also_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 5._o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_n of_o membership_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o right_a 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o this_o end_n church-power_n and_o authority_n be_v common_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o

authority_n itself_o and_o this_o power_n be_v either_o monarchical_a in_o christ_n the_o church_n head_n the_o only_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o 3.7_o rev._n 3.7_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ministerial_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o some_o or_o in_o the_o officer_n as_o other_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a subject_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v whether_o in_o the_o church_n radicaliter_fw-la radical_o and_o in_o the_o officer_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o etc._n etc._n as_o some_o do_v speak_v but_o 1_o the_o use_n of_o those_o kyes_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o to_o receive_v man_n in_o or_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o for_o sure_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o take_v in_o and_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n to_o admit_v as_o well_o as_o to_o eject_v etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o none_o that_o have_v right_a to_o admission_n if_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v abuse_v for_o it_o be_v not_o use_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o church_n power_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n therefore_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v if_o any_o man_n confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o diotrephes_n joh._n 3.10_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n rev._n 13.7_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o rev._n 2.2_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o reject_v they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o church-power_n so_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o power_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v true_a a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o good_a hope_n or_o some_o negative_a judgement_n that_o i_o judge_v so_o because_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n and_o something_o positive_a that_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v a_o judicious_a charity_n something_o there_o must_v be_v that_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o judgement_n upon_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v by_o this_o rule_n i_o admit_v this_o person_n and_o open_a heaven_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n i_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o another_o those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o membership_n i_o can_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n admit_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n to_o go_v by_o therein_o 4_o in_o admission_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v always_o love_v variety_n have_v take_v two_o way_n some_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n and_o some_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o parent_n right_a and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o birth-priviledge_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restipulate_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o bear_v in_o it_o other_o be_v man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o proselyte_n be_v add_v thereunto_o now_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v go_v by_o in_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n their_o admission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o and_o by_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v something_o visible_a and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o infant_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v who_o those_o infant_n be_v of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o who_o this_o injunction_n be_v direct_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o this_o judgement_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n there_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o there_o be_v the_o parent_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_v in_o man_n grow_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o ground_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o man_n profession_n now_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a right_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o both_o but_o i_o may_v make_v as_o true_a a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o nay_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o child_n into_o the_o parent_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o one_o than_o any_o man_n profession_n can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v thus_o take_v into_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o judgement_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v sect_n ii_o twelve_o question_n for_o the_o state_v child_n covenant-right_a resolve_v §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o carry_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1_o whether_o all_o child_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant_n or_o only_o some_o god_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o their_o seed_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 2_o into_o what_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v take_v whether_o into_o the_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v grace_n of_o it_o or_o only_o into_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a privilege_n 3_o if_o only_o into_o external_a part_n what_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o they_o and_o what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o 4_o what_o this_o federal_a right_n or_o child_n holiness_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 5_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n that_o give_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o child_n whether_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o parent_n or_o else_o their_o profession_n god_n take_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n 6_o what_o right_o this_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o right_n before_o man_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o from_o what_o parent_n this_o right_n be_v derive_v whether_o from_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_a only_o or_o whether_o from_o they_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o where_o we_o must_v stay_v 8_o why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o covenant_n run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a see_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v take_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o the_o internal_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o external_a now_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n it_o be_v no_o more_o ex_fw-la traduce_v than_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o

rejection_n by_o immediate_a parent_n that_o there_o be_v of_o reception_n but_o the_o rejection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o without_o respect_n unto_o ancestor_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o reception_n also_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o and_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o all_o that_o will_v partake_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n that_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v also_o privilege_n with_o they_o and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o some_o only_o and_o among_o these_o chief_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n do_v never_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o baptize_v all_o mankind_n but_o believer_n only_o and_o their_o seed_n who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 2._o i_o look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o a_o great_a ordinance_n 1_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o subject_v unto_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o which_o be_v our_o first_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o public_a admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o admission_n be_v by_o circumcision_n so_o under_o the_o new_a it_o have_v always_o be_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o power_n commit_v unto_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v for_o as_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o christ_n so_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v commit_v unto_o the_o officer_n under_o christ_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n a_o key_n be_v symbolum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o esa_n 22.22_o and_o this_o power_n be_v twofold_a 1_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o double_a power_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 3.7_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 3.7_o and_o this_o be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o key_n of_o royalty_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v also_o 2_o a_o power_n subordinate_a and_o limit_v potestas_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n as_o beza_n do_v expound_v it_o a_o power_n of_o ministry_n by_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n in_o his_o house_n as_o visible_a may_v be_v act_v and_o order_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v and_o this_o be_v a_o key_n of_o ministry_n which_o some_o do_v call_v a_o key_n of_o charity_n 3.7_o esa_n 22.22_o rev._n 3.7_o and_o these_o key_n be_v for_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v whether_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n first_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n we_o need_v not_o now_o dispute_v they_o both_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o some_o and_o to_o shut_v it_o unto_o other_o 4._o christ_n own_v their_o act_n no_o further_o than_o in_o they_o they_o walk_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o observe_v his_o order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o excommunication_n and_o ejection_n if_o they_o be_v cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o put_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o diotrephes_n his_o usurp_a power_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o antichrist_n who_o ordain_v mede_n joh._n 3.10_o rev._n 13.17_o mede_n that_o no_o man_n must_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n anathematis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la censura_fw-la innuitur_fw-la now_o as_o such_o ejection_n be_v not_o own_v by_o christ_n so_o neither_o be_v admission_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o they_o be_v exercise_v errante_fw-la cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n put_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o rule_n be_v transgress_v in_o both_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o trust_v commit_v unto_o officer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o account_n will_v be_v dreadful_a for_o what_o be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o sponse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o how_o great_a a_o trust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n and_o how_o dangerous_a must_v the_o error_n need_v be_v to_o espouse_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v own_o for_o he_o how_o great_a a_o wrong_n be_v it_o now_o the_o near_a the_o relation_n the_o great_a the_o transgression_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o place_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o admission_n and_o ejection_n of_o church-member_n be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o man_n life_n and_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a heed_n and_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o officer_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o through_o ignorance_n know_v not_o 39_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la apol._n c._n 37_o 39_o or_o through_o carelessness_n or_o custom_n regard_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o either_o of_o they_o which_o tertullian_n say_v be_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o heathen_a hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la neutra_fw-la ultioni_fw-la quòd_fw-la vacua_fw-la exinde_fw-la possessio_fw-la immundis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la pateret_fw-la to_o leave_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o possession_n of_o satan_n to_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n admit_v not_o much_o difference_n and_o so_o for_o their_o reception_n they_o be_v solemn_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o receive_v a_o man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n and_o bind_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o great_a care_n in_o one_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o misapply_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o all_o without_o distinction_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o give_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hate_v holiness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a breach_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o do_v administer_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v proceed_v with_o much_o wariness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o they_o take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o baptism_n also_o they_o must_v be_v audientes_fw-la and_o afterward_o competentes_fw-la before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o balsam_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v baptize_v without_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o trial_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o well_o catechize_v yet_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n because_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v require_v time_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v scandalous_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n take_v of_o readmission_n as_o we_o see_v how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a before_o he_o

for_o there_o be_v two_o great_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v 1_o christ_n and_o 2_o a_o church_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n then_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.1_o but_o none_o of_o these_o do_v enter_v upon_o their_o title_n by_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o take_v they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o himself_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v submit_v unto_o that_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v the_o covenant_n under_o a_o new_a administration_n all_o that_o do_v or_o can_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o it_o must_v free_o and_o voluntary_o come_v under_o the_o new_a administration_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n put_v upon_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n lie_v a_o claim_n unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o former_a administration_n yet_o those_o be_v do_v away_o and_o put_v to_o a_o end_n the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v now_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o that_o title_n no_o more_o and_o all_o federal_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o that_o administration_n cease_v and_o they_o must_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n begin_v their_o claim_n anew_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a title_n that_o be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v take_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o then_o do_v divide_v the_o world_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o present_a administration_n that_o so_o both_o people_n may_v be_v join_v into_o one_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v now_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v claim_v a_o covenant-right_a be_v take_v away_o and_o god_n have_v publish_v new_a one_o and_o settle_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n under_o new_a administration_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o jew_n must_v submit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o either_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o seed_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n under_o former_a administration_n yet_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o such_o visible_a membership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o former_a administration_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v lay_v claim_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o jew_n must_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a and_o then_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o child_n but_o never_o else_o quest_n 11_o §_o 11._o how_o can_v child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o they_o can_v restipulate_v can_v neither_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n nor_o give_v any_o consent_n thereunto_o we_o have_v be_v former_o tell_v that_o a_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n and_o if_o either_o party_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o consent_n it_o be_v no_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage-covenant_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v this_o rule_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utriusque_fw-la consensus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v any_o man_n into_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o require_v their_o consent_n a_o commandment_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o but_o a_o covenant_n be_v with_o our_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n that_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o 22._o rev._n 22._o and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o there_o must_v be_v a_o willingness_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o can_v never_o have_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o be_v willing_a of_o he_o and_o assent_v to_o he_o that_o give_v you_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v not_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church-covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v both_o of_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v and_o of_o the_o party_n that_o join_v themselves_o and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o withdraw_v their_o consent_n the_o relation_n cease_v immediate_o if_o the_o church_n cast_v a_o man_n out_o and_o will_v own_v he_o no_o more_o but_o reject_v he_o or_o if_o he_o will_v own_o the_o church_n no_o more_o as_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o therefore_o all_o church-fellowship_n be_v ground_v upon_o consent_n how_o then_o can_v child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n that_o can_v consent_v answ_n 1._o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o a_o covenant_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o among_o they_o consent_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n valid_a but_o a_o antecedent_n consent_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o consent_n and_o acceptation_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o or_o no_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n require_v and_o it_o be_v by_o some_o dispute_v whether_o adam_n do_v know_v or_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v for_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o can_v rest_v in_o i_o look_v upon_o consent_n as_o essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o covenant_n both_o between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o so_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n a_o consent_n have_v always_o be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o that_o adam_n do_v know_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o do_v consent_n unto_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o that_o infant_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v clear_o appear_v 1_o in_o that_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v foederati_fw-la federate_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v signati_fw-la seal_v once_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 2_o god_n take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 12._o deut._n 29.11_o 12._o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o you_o stand_v this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o little_a one_o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o man_n into_o covenant_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o actual_a consent_n but_o also_o their_o little_a one_o that_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n 3_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.14_o matth._n 19.14_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o way_n but_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n constitute_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o that_o shall_v fill_v up_o heaven_n hereafter_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o

the_o bondwoman_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n then_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n while_o he_o do_v so_o remain_v unbroken_v off_o be_v also_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n spiritual_a privilege_n and_o there_o be_v save_v grace_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o all_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v they_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o respect_n but_o they_o that_o be_v only_o so_o by_o profession_n and_o outward_o they_o have_v it_o for_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o place_n rom._n 3.1_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o those_o outward_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o and_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n austin_n austin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_n say_v pest_n non_fw-la membra_fw-la sed_fw-la ulcera_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o our_o divine_n general_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la constat_fw-la electis_fw-la 46._o daven_n determ_fw-la 46._o and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a thing_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o before_o god_n but_o thy_o circumcision_n will_v be_v uncircumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o he_o will_v join_v they_o all_o together_o the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o one_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrhae_n and_o their_o outward_a privilege_n will_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n for_o he_o only_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o 3.1_o rom._n 3.1_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o come_v to_o propound_v this_o very_a question_n rom._n 3.1_o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o excellency_n have_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v math._n 5._o what_o excellent_a thing_n do_v you_o now_o he_o add_v that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v under_o or_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o these_o outward_a privilege_n but_o much_o every_o way_n chief_o in_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v unto_o they_o hos_n 8.12_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v your_o law_n 8.7_o john_n 8.7_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n namely_o credita_fw-la vel_fw-la concredita_fw-la sunt_fw-la not_o only_o as_o beza_n say_v ut_fw-la proprium_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la notat_fw-la as_o it_o note_v their_o proper_a treasure_n but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o 2._o isa_n 2._o and_o to_o convey_v and_o transmit_v unto_o other_o people_n for_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o water_n shall_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n also_o 47.8_o ezek._n 47.8_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o east_n country_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o thereby_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v heal_v so_o rom._n 9.4_o he_o do_v recount_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v reckon_v up_o eight_o very_a remarkable_a one_o who_o be_v the_o adoption_n not_o spiritual_a adoption_n 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n 4.22_o deut._n 14.1_o 1_o sam._n 4.22_o and_o nation_n under_o heaven_n by_o a_o marriage-covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o the_o glory_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o special_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o law_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n symbolum_n praesentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la symbolum_n the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v now_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n and_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o it_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o it_o call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n and_o another_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o one_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o other_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o convert_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n for_o both_o but_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n be_v take_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o may_v claim_v they_o as_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n till_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o this_o privilege_n which_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o birthright_n by_o grace_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o branch_n they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n christ_n consider_v as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v none_o but_o live_a member_n but_o consider_v as_o a_o vine_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a branch_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n so_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n come_v under_o one_o of_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o child_n and_o son_n of_o a_o covenant_n answerable_o to_o their_o union_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n adam_n and_o christ_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n of_o a_o covenant_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o yet_o translate_v who_o do_v yet_o bear_v his_o image_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n bear_v his_o image_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o plant_n to_o grow_v upon_o two_o root_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o express_o contrary_a and_o the_o term_n of_o these_o covenant_n so_o direct_o opposite_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o both_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o he_o can_v live_v by_o

church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mother-church_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n f●●_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v still_o lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v any_o particular_a office_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o a_o family_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o of_o phineas_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o that_o great_a act_n of_o he_o in_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n continue_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n for_o a_o family_n and_o a_o posterity_n to_o be_v disinherit_v as_o for_o the_o family_n of_o esau_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n for_o all_o blessing_n descend_v according_a unto_o this_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n upon_o cham_n but_o curse_v be_v canan_n god_n will_v never_o take_v a_o church_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cananite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o ult_n zac._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o curse_n and_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o respect_n man_n have_v to_o a_o church-state_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrath_n that_o god_n do_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o external_a church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n as_o when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v own_v their_o seed_n as_o he_o and_o will_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o when_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o do_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o their_o seed_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v wrath_n i●_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o the_o wrath_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o cast_n out_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o take_n in_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o very_a great_a matter_n have_v show_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o in_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n outward_a and_o church-priviledge_n make_v no_o difference_n he_o do_v demand_v then_o what_o advantage_n a_o man_n have_v by_o church-priviledge_n and_o what_o good_a there_o be_v in_o they_o 3.22_o rom._n 3.22_o if_o they_o make_v not_o man_n to_o differ_v what_o excellency_n have_v the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o other_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v much_o every_o way_n therefore_o though_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a state_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o church-covenant_n they_o and_o the_o posterity_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v disinherit_v he_o say_v par._n rom._n 11.17_o privilegia_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la foederis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la patrum_fw-la deposita_fw-la par._n that_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o external_a right_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n and_o those_o particular_a benefit_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n thereby_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v elect_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o as_o wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o parent_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n david_n do_v hope_v it_o though_o he_o may_v say_v with_o austin_n ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la pvero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habui_fw-la praeter_fw-la delictum_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v quiet_v concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v gospel_n a_o man_n be_v as_o true_o bind_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o for_o his_o seed_n as_o for_o himself_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o joh._n 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n salvation_n to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o and_o therefore_o by_o be_v take_v into_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n 6.2_o esa_n 5.7_o exod._n 15.5_o gen._n 6.2_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n hedge_v in_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n his_o wall_n a_o wine_n press_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o avouch_v they_o such_o public_o before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o federal_a external_a sonship_n 3.2_o rom._n 9.4_o esa_n 22.1_o &_o 29.1_o rom._n 3.2_o 5_o by_o this_o you_o have_v special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n it_o be_v ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o and_o concredit_v to_o they_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n ult_n psal_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o special_a presence_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o zac._n 8.3_o 2_o cor._n 6._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n 6_o by_o come_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v very_o glorious_a operation_n mighty_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o other_o man_n have_v never_o experience_n of_o and_o all_o this_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o external_a interest_n for_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o there_o be_v hew_v and_o slay_v there_o be_v sow_v and_o plant_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a field_n lie_v untilled_a 12.8_o mat._n 13.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o there_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v on_o any_o

fruitfulness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v plain_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n that_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graft_v in_o contrary_a to_o nature_n now_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n grace_n and_o regeneration_n be_v alike_o contrary_a by_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a branch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n derive_v from_o parent_n unto_o child_n ult_n save_v grace_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o company_n of_o man_n no_o not_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o be_v only_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o can_v communicate_v they_o but_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n mic._n 3._o ult_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.13_o for_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o birthright_n privilege_n which_o do_v descend_v and_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o he_o grow_v upon_o such_o a_o root_n therefore_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n 2_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o olive-tree_n which_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o branch_n some_o remain_n in_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n and_o be_v never_o break_v off_o but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v break_v off_o for_o as_o christ_n spread_v himself_o as_o a_o vine_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n have_v both_o fruitful_a and_o unfruitful_a branch_n some_o be_v in_o he_o that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n joh._n 15.2_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o olive-tree_n some_o branch_n that_o abide_v and_o some_o that_o be_v break_v off_o now_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o branch_n to_o be_v break_v off_o for_o ex_fw-la solis_fw-la constat_fw-la electis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o olive-tree_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o branch_n grow_v in_o it_o be_v visible_a member_n they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o be_v take_v into_o visible_a membership_n and_o they_o that_o be_v break_v off_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o a_o visible_a membership_n the_o root_n of_o this_o olive-tree_n be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church-covenant_n do_v begin_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o only_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o graft_n in_o be_v this_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n the_o root_n be_v abraham_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o church-covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o church-blessing_n privilege_n and_o ordinance_n for_o that_o must_v be_v mean_v for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fatness_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o be_v break_v off_o and_o such_o a_o fatness_n from_o which_o they_o also_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o 22._o vers_fw-la 22._o if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o olive-tree_n the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v make_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n that_o be_v become_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v into_o abraham_n church-covenant_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o ordinance_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1.2_o rev._n 1.2_o and_o this_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v communion_n by_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o gather_n of_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o 66.19_o esa_n 66.19_o there_o shall_v fisher_n in_o abundance_n stand_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o convert_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o 47.10_o ezech._n 47.10_o for_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o the_o ministry_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o or_o to_o be_v perfect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 4.13_o eph._n 4.13_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v church-censure_n administer_v in_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o authority_n there_o shall_v no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o 22.11_o rev._n 22.11_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v that_o this_o church_n shall_v bewail_v as_o the_o great_a want_n in_o those_o rise_a gentile_n we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n 8.8_o cant._n 8.8_o by_o breast_n she_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o milk_n for_o babe_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o this_o church_n that_o she_o complain_v have_v no_o breast_n be_v the_o gentile_n as_o afterward_o the_o gentile_a church_n do_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n relate_v of_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o their_o breast_n be_v like_a tower_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o former_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v break_v off_o with_o their_o parent_n so_o with_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o and_o those_o promise_n make_v good_a unto_o they_o their_o child_n be_v church-member_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o again_o be_v esa_n 65.23_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v 7.2_o ezech._n 16.20_o 21._o jer._n 30.20_o cant._n 7.2_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v as_o afore-time_o and_o their_o congregation_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o i_o which_o latter_a word_n do_v refer_v unto_o their_o church-state_n they_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v very_o fruitful_a even_o unto_o those_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o very_o efficacious_a though_o now_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o we_o find_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o convey_v secret_o gracious_a influence_n tend_v unto_o infant_n spiritual_a welfare_n so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n cant._n 7.2_o thy_o navel_n be_v like_o a_o round_a goblet_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o compare_v unto_o a_o mother_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o now_o here_o be_v the_o way_n of_o nourishment_n for_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o navel_n as_o to_o child_n bring_v forth_o it_o be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n now_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o which_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n while_o infant_n be_v capable_a but_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o navel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v in_o again_o into_o the_o external_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 2._o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n in_o this_o life_n god_n do_v then_o cut_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n 1_o upon_o a_o person_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o such_o

a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n leave_v under_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n a_o man_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o even_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n or_o despair_n as_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi a_o man_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o incorrigible_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o temporal_a wrath_n upon_o a_o people_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o there_o be_v a_o pedigree_n of_o judgement_n set_v down_o but_o yet_o the_o high_a be_v loammi_n and_o this_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n 2.2_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o and_o say_v of_o your_o mother_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n be_v wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o then_o a_o people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 4.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o end_n of_o your_o worship_n and_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o service_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o unchurch_n a_o people_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n remain_v for_o such_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v they_o be_v in_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v fall_v by_o degree_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o become_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o she_o by_o degree_n which_o will_v at_o last_o sink_v she_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n sudden_o and_o irresistible_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o she_o by_o all_o her_o art_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n to_o measure_v the_o wind_n to_o call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o restore_v the_o verdure_n of_o the_o wither_a grass_n than_o to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v against_o babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v it_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n consist_v be_v many_o 1._o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o high_a mercy_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o double_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v soli_fw-la alone_o there_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o people_n but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o world_n can_v redeem_v and_o these_o many_o a_o ungodly_a man_n have_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o accept_v but_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o such_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v ult_n rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n ult_n &_o ult_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n to_o gather_v lily_n jehovah_n shammah_n jer._n 13._o even_o as_o a_o girdle_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v this_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o even_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o she_o christ_n sit_v there_o upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o round_o about_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v pitch_n and_o incamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encompass_v the_o lord_n about_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a influence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a a_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n 1.10_o ezech._n 1.10_o and_o both_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v quiet_v my_o spirit_n zac._n 6.8_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a work_n for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v oil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n 44._o mat._n 12.43_o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o gift_n only_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o have_v glorious_a common_a grace_n restrain_v sin_n and_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o force_v to_o a_o external_a conformity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n to_o support_v they_o and_o common_a grace_n elevate_n improve_n and_o sublimate_v nature_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 6.7_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o ordinance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v nature_n be_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n still_o and_o be_v near_a to_o curse_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n 4._o they_o have_v very_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n when_o israel_n be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n

sure_o then_o if_o the_o child_n right_a come_v from_o the_o parent_n it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o only_o give_v himself_o a_o right_n thereunto_o here_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o answ_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o save_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o give_v either_o they_o or_o their_o child_n right_a unto_o external_a church-priviledge_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v it_o 3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o a_o bare_a live_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o person_n to_o claim_v a_o title_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o 4_o i_o will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o the_o entrance_n into_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v call_v abraham_n child_n 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v that_o give_v a_o title_n either_o to_o the_o parent_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o regenerate_v never_o newborn_a to_o god_n may_v have_v a_o covenant-title_n then_o that_o which_o give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o bear_v from_o above_o may_v have_v a_o true_a title_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o grace_n that_o give_v they_o this_o title_n here_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o invisible_a or_o visible_a the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o regenerate_a and_o believer_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o but_o as_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n and_o it_o do_v enjoy_v visible_a ordinance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o the_o convert_v church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v all_o imbody_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v visible_a member_n and_o visible_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n invisible_a have_v invisible_a member_n and_o invisible_a privilege_n indeed_o it_o be_v unto_o these_o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v and_o all_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v confer_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o none_o but_o the_o visible_a member_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o we_o have_v these_o sum_v up_o in_o eight_o particular_n rom._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o these_o be_v the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3_o unto_o these_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o save_v grace_n may_v have_v a_o right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o church_n he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n a_o right_a to_o the_o visible_a privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o church-member_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o grace_n for_o the_o net_n gather_v of_o every_o kind_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a 13.47_o matth._n 13.47_o and_o into_o this_o society_n many_o be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o choose_v there_o be_v foolish_a as_o well_o as_o wise_a builder_n and_o virgin_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o clean_a beast_n branch_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o spread_v himself_o upon_o earth_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v member_n and_o grow_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o 11.19_o rom._n 11.19_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v graft_v in_o now_o what_o be_v the_o gentile_n graft_v into_o not_o into_o the_o church_n invisible_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o save_a grace_n never_o be_v regenerate_v therefore_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o jew_n cast_v off_o from_o not_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a for_o there_o the_o call_n and_o election_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o he_o never_o cast_v out_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v loammi_n they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n 9.26_o rom._n 9.26_o they_o be_v once_o own_v by_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o a_o holy_a nation_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o style_v their_o god_n and_o as_o man_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o visible_a right_n of_o membership_n without_o grace_n so_o a_o man_n may_v partake_v in_o and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o a_o member_n though_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n rom._n 11.17_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o ingraft_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n this_o root_n and_o fatness_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o save_a grace_n for_o if_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o they_o pareus_n pareus_n they_o have_v never_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a privilege_n only_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o privilege_n into_o which_o they_o be_v ingraft_v that_o be_v install_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n in_o they_o that_o entitle_v they_o unto_o this_o privilege_n because_o he_o say_v let_v they_o also_o take_v heed_n for_o all_o this_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v break_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v 2._o these_o external_a privilege_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o which_o man_n must_v admit_v and_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n by_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a sign_n which_o as_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n of_o the_o key_n answerable_a 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o key_n of_o royalty_n 3.7_o rev._n 3.7_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o he_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o it_o be_v by_o vocation_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o terminus_fw-la of_o vocation_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o key_n of_o charity_n as_o some_o call_v it_o though_o improper_o yet_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v by_o and_o not_o of_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n belong_v proper_o to_o church-officer_n 6.19_o mat._n 6.19_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n can_v judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o they_o admit_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tree_n be_v much_o know_v by_o the_o fruit_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o peter_n do_v baptize_v simon_n magus_n and_o the_o church_n admit_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o though_o afterward_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n be_v true_a still_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o church_n invisible_a have_v no_o officer_n but_o christ_n alone_o and_o he_o admit_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v visible_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o a_o know_a rule_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o admission_n be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o person_n as_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o invisible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o must_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o know_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o which_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o

make_v their_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n friend_n do_v impart_v secret_n and_o divide_v grief_n 1.1_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o and_o multiply_v joy_n and_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o society_n where_o a_o man_n love_v we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o that_o that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o ult_n 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o §_o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v sometime_o compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n jer._n 2.21_o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o and_o of_o this_o vine_n the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n or_o the_o vine-dresser_n for_o there_o be_v branch_n in_o this_o vine_n that_o do_v bear_v no_o fruit_n parent_n pampinarii_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o relation_n 1_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n he_o take_v away_o that_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a he_o take_v away_o partly_o because_o they_o dishonour_v the_o root_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o fruit_n by_o they_o 12._o cant._n ult_n 11_o 12._o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o he_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o vinedresser_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hateful_a than_o a_o empty_a vine_n hos_n 10.1_o and_o these_o branch_n he_o take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o out_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n 2_o they_o wither_v their_o gift_n wither_v and_o their_o former_a seem_a grace_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o greenness_n decay_n their_o lamp_n go_v out_o 3_o man_n gather_v they_o heretic_n gather_v they_o or_o profane_a man_n gather_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o bundle_n those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o all_o those_o spiritual_a judgement_n that_o complete_a a_o man_n for_o separation_n from_o god_n befall_v such_o a_o man_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 2_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v fruitful_a he_o do_v purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a see_v in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o new_a image_n be_v more_o visible_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o mortification_n or_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a image_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o old_a man_n decay_v day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o visible_a church_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o father_n act_n the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o saint_n now_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n apply_v this_o blood_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n but_o more_o particular_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o 1_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n 2_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n 3_o how_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o what_o do_v he_o unto_o this_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o four_o tree_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o resemble_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o olive-tree_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o jer._n 11.16_o rom._n 11.17_o and_o that_o for_o its_o profitableness_n for_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v for_o light_n which_o make_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v all_o light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o nourishment_n to_o be_v eat_v 16._o leu._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o food_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o ornament_n for_o oil_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psal_n 104.15_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o palmtree_n psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n which_o live_v always_o so_o there_o be_v a_o flourish_a and_o a_o greenness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a winter_n of_o affliction_n when_o other_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n again_o a_o palm_n the_o more_o weight_n it_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o take_v root_n as_o the_o walnut-tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o more_o it_o bear_v 3_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cedar_n psal_n 92.12_o and_o ezech._n 17.23_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n 1_n for_o its_o deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o wood_n of_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o subject_n unto_o putrefaction_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o deep_a root_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n least_o subject_a unto_o subversion_n so_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o shall_v cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o its_o growth_n and_o height_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.10_o 3_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n the_o bough_n spread_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o river_n therefore_o the_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o psal_n 104.17_o 4_o but_o the_o church_n be_v special_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n 1_o for_o its_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o jotham_n this_o be_v record_v among_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o vine_n the_o figtree_n and_o the_o olive_n judg._n 9_o 2_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o compass_v the_o house_n but_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o land_n psal_n 80.9_o 3_o for_o its_o fruitfulness_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a vine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o fruit_n be_v such_o 9.13_o psal_n 128.3_o judg._n 9.13_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o it_o to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n where_o by_o elohim_n i_o shall_v understand_v great_a man_n the_o great_a one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a one_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v by_o it_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o libamina_fw-la for_o a_o drink-offering_a 4_o of_o all_o tree_n there_o be_v none_o require_v so_o much_o husbandry_n and_o such_o a_o continual_a labour_a about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o have_v more_o enemy_n than_o any_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v sucker_n from_o within_o which_o call_v for_o continual_a prune_n or_o beast_n from_o without_o which_o will_v sure_o waste_v the_o vine_n and_o root_v it_o up_o or_o else_o the_o fox_n cant._n 2.15_o for_o they_o all_o will_v spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o prey_n upon_o the_o grape_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n

quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v

it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o lest_o while_n you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o wheat_v sake_n but_o it_o be_v but_o till_o the_o harvest_n till_o the_o wheat_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o command_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v also_o and_o burn_v that_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v now_o adays_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o punish_v gross_a offender_n that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o their_o liberty_n and_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v nor_o restrain_v which_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o it_o 1_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n field_n where_o the_o good_a be_v sow_o with_o the_o bad_a which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v as_o many_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n of_o a_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v mat._n 13.24_o 25._o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o outward_a condition_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o any_o where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o servant_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o admiration_n thou_o do_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n now_o never_o any_o man_n do_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v tare_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v interpret_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v of_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n this_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v to_o be_v a_o mix_a state_n there_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n mix_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o gross_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o first_o but_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o seed_n and_o have_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v zizania_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la herba_fw-la est_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la for_o in_o vers_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n therefore_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o plain_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o first_o discern_v but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o wheat_n for_o a_o great_a while_n so_o that_o they_o discover_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o sow_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o opposite_a party_n will_v expound_v it_o than_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v not_o only_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o these_o this_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v indeed_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o or_o main_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o as_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o name_n above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 3_o this_o mixture_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n for_o they_o can_v foresee_v they_o and_o it_o be_v long_a before_o they_o do_v discover_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pluck_v they_o up_o calvin_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n but_o only_o to_o free_v the_o weak_a from_o scandal_n when_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v see_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n to_o continue_v for_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o outward_a condition_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v restrain_v here_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n when_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o why_o not_o extend_v to_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o be_v spare_v by_o this_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n and_o why_o be_v not_o minister_n as_o well_o bind_v to_o tolerate_v these_o in_o church_n as_o magistrate_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church_n that_o be_v grant_v now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o mixture_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 4_o it_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v 1_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v and_o care_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o tare_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o to_o the_o offence_n or_o the_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rigour_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o because_o they_o that_o be_v tare_n now_o may_v afterward_o become_v good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v tare_n 3_o that_o though_o there_o be_v still_o some_o that_o be_v unsound_a yet_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o expect_v the_o lord_n time_n for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o out_o till_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o reaper_n because_o we_o can_v full_o discern_v who_o be_v tare_n or_o who_o may_v so_o continue_v but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o infringe_v either_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a nor_o church-officer_n power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v not_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o put_v away_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o parable_n to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o cross_v other_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o and_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a 2._o god_n stir_v

take_v saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o shall_v consider_v 1_o that_o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o defectible_a and_o subject_a to_o decay_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n because_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o 3_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ._n 4_o all_o the_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n 5_o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o decay_v 6_o the_o more_o immediate_a supply_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v ibid._n all_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o pag._n 368_o this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n consist_v 1_o in_o lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n 2_o in_o not_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a way_n 3_o in_o only_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n 4_o in_o not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 5_o in_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6_o in_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 7_o in_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n pag._n 368_o those_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o this_o make_v a_o man_n set_v light_a by_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o strait_n and_o necessity_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4_o this_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pag._n 371_o their_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 2_o in_o enable_v they_o for_o all_o their_o work_n 3_o in_o disburden_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o troublesome_a affliction_n 4_o in_o fulfil_v all_o their_o desire_n pag._n 373_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2_o they_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o 3_o they_o honour_v and_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n in_o their_o heart_n 4_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n pag._n 375_o those_o that_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o pag._n 377_o chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n pag._n 378_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v 1_o universal_a 2_o supreme_a 3_o absolute_a pag._n 379_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o providential_a pag._n 381_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 385_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 386_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o it_o pag._n 387_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 388_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n ibid._n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 389_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o pag._n 391_o this_o government_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n 1_o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n 5_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 392_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductive_o all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 395_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v also_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n pag._n 398_o angel_n on_o earth_n the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o its_o advancement_n 1_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o by_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o 3_o by_o perform_v the_o work_n christ_n appoint_v they_o 4_o christ_n overrule_v and_o order_n their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n to_o their_o labour_n 6_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o good_a ibid._n christ_n also_o use_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o 2_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n 3_o instruct_v we_o ●n_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n 5_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v we_o in_o dejection_n 6_o at_o death_n carry_v our_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n pag._n 401_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n pag._n 402_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n 1_o in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v act_v for_o their_o preservation_n ibid._n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o small_a below_o it_o pag._n 403_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o uphold_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o being_n 2_o he_o order_v their_o action_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n or_o 2_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n or_o 2_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o pag._n 404_o providence_n be_v either_o about_o good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o secret_o suggest_v thing_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n 3_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 4_o overrule_a the_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a beyond_o their_o nature_n 5_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o undertake_n 6_o compass_n the_o earth_n for_o their_o sake_n pag._n 405_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v evil_a angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v they_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o nor_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n 3_o their_o temptation_n serve_v to_o improve_v their_o grace_n 4_o and_o give_v the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 5_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 6_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n 7_o their_o

to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n must_v be_v a_o way_n of_o union_n sect_n iii_o what_o the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_o and_o after_o his_o translation_n be_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_z and_z after_o his_o translation_n how_o be_v a_o a_o man_n condition_n change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o 1._o his_o state_n be_v change_v in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o as_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a root_n though_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n choose_v his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4._o but_o be_v once_o convert_v abraham_n be_v their_o father_n and_o sarah_n be_v their_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n no_o more_o 2._o be_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o covenant_n change_v they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o no_o more_o for_o that_o require_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o justification_n and_o life_n in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n 17._o rom._n 10.5_o rom._n 5.16_o 17._o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n reign_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offence_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n not_o of_o he_o that_o work_v but_o of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 3._o before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o now_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la for_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 4._o before_o he_o have_v right_o to_o no_o promise_n to_o no_o blessing_n by_o promise_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o providence_n and_o of_o promise_n a_o jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o a_o jus_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o evangelic_n right_a a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o providence_n to_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o right_a of_o promise_n and_o though_o he_o possess_v nothing_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o haereditarum_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n hereditary_a to_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 5._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v god_n be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n no_o more_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o no_o relation_n unto_o god_n before_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n into_o the_o second_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o god_n be_v now_o christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n to_o they_o 6._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v as_o be_v christ_n for_o joh._n 15.5_o it_o be_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o that_o only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o say_v paul_n nevertheless_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 14.8_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o our_o sin_n indeed_o be_v our_o own_o but_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v he_o because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v tender_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o as_o his_o passive_a obedience_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v full_a till_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v up_o col._n 1.24_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o active_a obedience_n also_o and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v christ_n gal._n 6.7_o heb._n 13.13_o 7._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o he_o who_o covenant_n be_v change_v rom._n 8.28_o whereas_o to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n do_v watch_n over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o every_o thing_n prove_v but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o blessing_n become_v curse_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_a i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n his_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v curse_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v curse_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n ●nto_o but_o to_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o all_o the_o blessing_n but_o even_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n be_v ●lessed_v to_o he_o death_n be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o life_n 8._o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o he_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o ●hich_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a that_o be_v it_o do_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v damnation_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d life_n 9_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v on_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v of_o another_o generation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o principle_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o a_o man_n before_o conversion_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o man_n natural_a part_n and_o natural_a conscience_n can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o ●●ve_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o else_o 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o a_o man_n than_o become_v one_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o ephes_n ●_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ●he_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v ●tly_o form_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n sect_n iv_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o if_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n then_o labour_v for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o true_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n opinion_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o action_n simple_o but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o man_n union_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a aim_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 8._o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n neither_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o or_o separate_v from_o i_o ●ou_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o this_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o before_o god_n 5._o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o union_n and_o what_o a_o man_n must_v or_o ●an_v do_v towards_o his_o own_o union_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o grand_a controversy_n about_o ●ur_n preparatory_a work_n unto_o faith_n and_o union_n which_o be_v insist_v upon_o from_o that_o scripture_n make_v ready_a a_o

judgement_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o yet_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 4_o of_o justification_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o die_v as_o a_o public_a person_n under_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa_n 53.10_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o image_n to_o piece_n 6.12_o zach._n 6.12_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o of_o a_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o successive_a generation_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n 7_o of_o glory_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.10_o heb._n 2.7_o he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 8_o of_o victory_n the_o lord_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 15.25_o psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 9_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n joh._n 5.22_o rev._n 11.17_o 10_o of_o worship_n heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.10_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o promise_v the_o lord_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a oath_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v consolation_n but_o unto_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7.21_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a undertake_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v this_o office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n will_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o in_o it_o heb._n 5.1_o joh._n 10.18_o 10.7_o psal_n 4.7_o 8._o heb._n 10.7_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n 2_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v undo_v 3_o upon_o all_o these_o promise_v he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o 12.49_o joh._n 12.49_o and_o so_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o covenant_n he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o this_o covenant_n christ_n do_v follow_v god_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o now_o have_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o phil._n 2.4_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o cease_v shake_v and_o work_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_o translate_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.2_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o surety_n imply_n and_o conclude_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o learned_a derive_v from_o strike_v or_o take_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o make_v of_o covenant_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o covenant_n prov._n 22.26_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n prov._n 6.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n denotat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 8._o prov._n 11.22_o amicitiae_fw-la &_o soederis_fw-la pactionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o become_v a_o surety_n do_v give_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v put_v into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n suretyship_n refer_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n break_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o express_v it_o but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n because_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o surety_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o propitiation_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o his_o stand_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n 2._o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n 26._o mat._n 26._o but_o his_o god_n also_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n now_o one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o both_o and_o the_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v his_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o that_o grand_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o lord_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o though_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n god_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o he_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v as_o mediator_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v unto_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v seal_v ordinance_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o

by_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n destroy_v your_o own_o prayer_n and_o take_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o you_o to_o walk_v by_o he_o be_v your_o prince_n your_o leader_n etc._n etc._n all_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o note_v out_o exemplariness_n and_o require_v imitation_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n he_o do_v for_o the_o active_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o passive_a part_n he_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n though_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o his_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v desire_v its_o own_o preservation_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o do_v drink_v up_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n ult_n psal_n 110._o ult_n that_o torrent_n of_o curse_n and_o wrath_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v perform_v the_o remain_a act_n of_o his_o office_n there_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o intercession_n in_o glory_n and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o high_a pattern_n and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 111.5_o 16.61_o psal_n 9.34_o mic._n 7.20_o ezech._n 16.61_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o see_v in_o this_o that_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a sister_n unto_o thou_o as_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o though_o they_o have_v by_o do_v more_o wicked_o justify_v the_o gentile_a nation_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o therefore_o worse_a judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o the_o mother-church_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n zac._n 8.23_o but_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o thy_o covenant_n sic_fw-la non_fw-la desciverant_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la esset_fw-la libre_fw-la cal._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o keep_a covenant_n with_o god_n but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o put_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a every_o way_n to_o he_o as_o they_o have_v be_v 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n do_v miss_v of_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accomplish_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o psal_n 25.10_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 103.18_o psal_n 103.18_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o but_o else_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o eternal_a mercy_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v accomplish_v to_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o say_v thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o be_v absolute_a which_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n not_o only_a citra_fw-la meritum_fw-la but_o also_o citra_fw-la conditionem_fw-la not_o only_o without_o merit_n but_o without_o all_o suppose_a or_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o we_o as_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o son_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n which_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o such_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o promise_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n there_o be_v some_o conditional_a threaten_n which_o upon_o a_o change_n in_o the_o creature_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v jer._n 18.7_o at_o what_o time_n say_v god_n i_o speak_v against_o a_o nation_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o plant_v it_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n novit_n deus_fw-la mutare_fw-la decretum_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la noveris_fw-la they_o ndare_fw-la delictum_fw-la god_n know_v how_o to_o change_v his_o declare_a promise_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o change_v thy_o sin_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n numb_a 14.34_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n even_o forty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o woeful_a experience_n you_o shall_v find_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o glorious_a promise_n make_v unto_o you_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n on_o your_o part_n they_o be_v conditional_a shall_v never_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 89.39_o psal_n 89.39_o thou_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o servant_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zach._n 11.10_o i_o will_v break_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o national_a covenant_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o nation_n from_o be_v a_o church_n or_o people_n unto_o himself_o wherein_o even_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o many_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v steadfast_o with_o god_n therein_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o of_o eli_n david_n samson_n and_o solomon_n though_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o by_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o covenant_n how_o many_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v they_o miss_v 32.40_o faith_n be_v the_o condion_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n foederis_fw-la pacti_fw-la &_o

easy_a for_o the_o mountain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v break_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o unto_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o we_o fail_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v he_o do_v undertake_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o pay_v all_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v and_o it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n alone_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o present_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o good_a one_o that_o moses_n use_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v they_o from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o delight_n even_o covenant-mercy_n for_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o delight_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a the_o sweetness_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mercy_n as_o in_o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n joy_n it_o be_v his_o whole_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o his_o delight_n exod._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n moses_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o they_o consent_v and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o they_o ●aw_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n but_o some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o there_o be_v and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n and_o they_o see_v that_o god_n do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o acceptance_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v a_o holy_a feast_n and_o do_v rejoice_v exceed_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n ●n_o the_o time_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.15_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o seek_v god_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o he_o and_o make_v their_o ●oast_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o 4._o plead_v your_o interest_n in_o covenant_n mercy_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o your_o prayer_n do_v lie_v god_n be_v not_o indebt_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n conf._n austin_n conf._n dignaris_fw-la eye_v quibus_fw-la ●mnia_fw-la debita_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etiam_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la debtor_n fieri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v ●ut_v i_o in_o remembrance_n plead_v thou_o 74.20_o esay_n 43.26_o psal_n 74.20_o etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v and_o yet_o man_n hide_v it_o under_o ●ir_n and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o these_o latibula_fw-la impiorum_fw-la lurk_v place_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v ●alled_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o ●ut_v cruelty_n execute_v the_o enemy_n do_v roar_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o do_v triumph_n in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o more_o spoil_v any_o of_o they_o can_v make_v upon_o the_o temple_n the_o more_o famous_a he_o be_v it_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v now_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n to_o look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o covenant_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o their_o prayer_n go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o thy_o fail_n lord_n though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v remember_v lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o perfect_a way_n but_o a_o heart_n perfect_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o only_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o they_o can_v by_o grace_n claim_v mercy_n from_o god_n but_o other_o man_n can_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n zech._n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n and_o so_o a_o poor_a soul_n shall_v find_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o he_o also_o in_o all_o his_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o plead_n with_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_v 5._o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o according_a unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o his_o way_n towards_o thou_o for_o god_n do_v always_o dispense_v himself_o unto_o a_o person_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o deceive_v most_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v live_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o though_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o they_o expect_v that_o god_n deal_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o afterward_o ask_v pardon_n they_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v give_v pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o what_o service_n they_o do_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n when_o a_o man_n do_v transire_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la and_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o one_o covenant_n apply_v they_o unto_o a_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o covenant_n if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o may_v expect_v pardon_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v duty_n thou_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n may_v expect_v acceptance_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v afflict_v thou_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o father_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v sin_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v visit_v thy_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n for_o god_n in_o faithfulness_n do_v afflict_v his_o own_o child_n and_o if_o the_o frowardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o love_a kindness_n to_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o love_n 57_o esay_n 57_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v thou_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v expect_v these_o without_o preparation_n or_o condition_n but_o some_o promise_n be_v only_o upon_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v they_o without_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v use_v 4_o §_o 4._o have_v give_v up_o

root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a the_o root_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n because_o they_o be_v first_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v dedicate_v in_o their_o root_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o lump_n in_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a what_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v its_o not_o a_o personal_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v thus_o holy_a be_v break_v off_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o holy_a they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o federal_n and_o derive_v holiness_n from_o their_o parent_n covenant_n as_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 8.24.12.7_o that_o be_v a_o people_n that_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o himself_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_o and_o among_o who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n and_o will_v dwell_v for_o federal_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o he_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v or_o beget_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v be_v a_o jew_n outward_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church-member_n do_v belong_v but_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n inward_o in_o who_o heart_n there_o dwell_v convert_v grace_n now_o how_o do_v this_o holiness_n flow_v see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v alike_o unholy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o separation_n of_o one_o man_n unto_o god_n than_o another_o and_o one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a by_o nature_n unto_o visible_a and_o external_a privilege_n than_o another_o for_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n this_o be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o because_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o because_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o holiness_n derive_v from_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 5._o we_o meet_v with_o very_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o fear_v not_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jeshuron_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n etc._n etc._n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o now_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o shall_v be_v acccomplish_v unto_o none_o else_o and_o by_o nature_n one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o a_o promise_n than_o another_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o only_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o covenant_n last_o this_o be_v gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a covenant_n as_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a commandment_n a_o man_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a must_v be_v universal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o obedience_n that_o this_o be_v gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-promise_n i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n now_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o parent_n its_o only_o by_o covenant_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o covenant_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v enter_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o parent_n god_n in_o covenant_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o be_v they_o in_o covenant_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o as_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o gospel_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n 1._o this_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o gospel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o first_o discovery_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o where_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o she_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o seminal_a visible_a church_n for_o by_o they_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v ●●s_o grace_n unto_o she_o he_o join_v also_o her_o seed_n with_o she_o now_o the_o combatant_n in_o that_o war_n and_o enemy_n interpreter_n do_v observe_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n 2_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3_o one_o principal_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n so_o then_o in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o unto_o the_o woman_n the_o next_o mention_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v with_o noah_n 6.18_o gen._n 6.18_o and_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v twice_o renew_v with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v in_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n pareus_n pareus_n est_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la appendix_n de_fw-fr promissione_n terrena_fw-la 1_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v in_o deliver_v noah_n himself_o from_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o his_o seed_n also_o be_v take_v in_o for_o so_o it_o run_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o flood_n as_o he_o have_v do_v their_o forefather_n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n still_o run_v in_o those_o term_n the_o lord_n never_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n but_o he_o take_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n express_o the_o next_o mention_n we_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o family_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o begin_v in_o he_o mic._n 7.20_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o still_o it_o run_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o not_o only_o his_o immediate_a seed_n but_o also_o his_o seed_n in_o many_o succeed_a generation_n from_o one_o age_n to_o

unto_o their_o parent_n use_v they_o be_v so_o count_v by_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o man_n now_o what_o be_v this_o holiness_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o holiness_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n for_o 1_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n come_v alike_o upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v alike_o pollute_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 5._o rom._n 3.22_o ephes_n 2.3_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o election_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o power_n upon_o a_o man_n to_o sanctify_v he_o much_o less_o any_o relation_n else_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v in_o reference_n unto_o regeneration_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o work_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o verity_n or_o in_o visibility_n only_o but_o the_o holiness_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n any_o such_o way_n if_o neither_o of_o the_o parent_n do_v believe_v the_o child_n be_v unholy_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o believer_n there_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n but_o that_o be_v not_o of_o regeneration_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v 11.20_o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 11.20_o for_o these_o branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o that_o be_v either_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o unchurch_n they_o and_o call_v they_o loammi_n he_o do_v with_o their_o parent_n cast_v out_o their_o child_n and_o they_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n no_o more_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o just_o deprive_v of_o their_o own_o privilege_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a offence_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o this_o estate_n of_o holiness_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o there_o a_o man_n holiness_n be_v everlasting_a because_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o seed_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o can_v never_o be_v break_v off_o for_o he_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n within_o he_o and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a respect_n to_o holiness_n put_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n that_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n but_o as_o a_o vine_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v many_o a_o wither_a branch_n that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o be_v they_o burn_v hot_a because_o they_o prove_v more_o wicked_a than_o other_o man_n and_o their_o privilege_n do_v but_o add_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o quicken_v their_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o legitimation_n that_o be_v a_o civil_a holiness_n as_o some_o will_v call_v it_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v else_o be_v your_o child_n bastard_n but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v lawful_o beget_v 1_o because_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o child_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o one_o or_o both_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v lawful_a marriage_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o where_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n there_o the_o seed_n be_v legitimate_a though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o child_n may_v be_v a_o bastard_n and_o illegitimate_a though_o both_o parent_n be_v believer_n if_o not_o beget_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o david_n beget_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v illegitimate_a though_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v saint_n for_o so_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o conceive_v of_o bathsheba_n 31.2_o prov._n 31.2_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o my_o vow_n now_o the_o holiness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o and_o which_o only_a faith_n can_v give_v and_o nothing_o else_o 2_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v lose_v 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o root_n unto_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o other_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v legitimate_a can_v be_v make_v illegitimate_a and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v illegitimate_a can_v be_v make_v legitimate_a there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o make_v he_o so_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o account_n and_o repute_v of_o man_n to_o civil_a end_n 3_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o this_o do_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o once_o the_o corinthian_n be_v convert_v they_o do_v scruple_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o live_v with_o their_o pagan_a yoak-fellow_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o case_n thus_o you_o may_v lawful_o live_v with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v lawful_o man_n and_o wife_n your_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a if_o your_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a your_o child_n be_v bastard_n but_o your_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o your_o child_n be_v legitimate_a which_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o for_o who_o do_v not_o well_o know_v that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o child_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o child_n can_v be_v legitimate_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o to_o the_o case_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o estius_n which_o also_o i_o find_v jerome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n to_o give_v as_o the_o sense_n that_o tertullian_n do_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n ask_v candidati_fw-la fidelium_fw-la silij_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la fidei_fw-la candidati_fw-la how_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a he_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n unto_o faith_n and_o to_o conversion_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o a_o christian_a education_n and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v be_v powerful_a to_o conversion_n and_o so_o say_v they_o sanctification_n be_v such_o a_o preparation_n one_o depute_v and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o end_n 13.3_o isa_n 13.3_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v god_n sanctify_v once_o that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o so_o do_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o holy_a education_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v unto_o holiness_n and_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n also_o that_o some_o do_v catch_v after_o to_o avoid_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v as_o chamier_n have_v well_o observe_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi incerta_fw-la &_o futura_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o future_a but_o of_o something_o which_o be_v already_o actual_o in_o be_v not_o only_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n or_o preparation_n to_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o wife_n be_v sanctify_v as_o that_o which_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v thus_o unequal_o yoke_v may_v build_v

mercy_n to_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o god_n extend_v covenant-mercy_n not_o only_o to_o parent_n but_o to_o their_o child_n also_o and_o that_o to_o succeed_a generation_n and_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o answer_v hereto_o 1_o if_o the_o meaning_n here_o be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n then_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o scripture_n will_v entail_v church-priviledge_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thousand_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o these_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a time_n wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v know_v where_o to_o stop_v there_o must_v be_v a_o period_n put_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v none_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n and_o therefore_o now_o the_o federal_a holiness_n that_o be_v this_o man_n or_o this_o child_n be_v expire_v 2_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o church-priviledge_n and_o a_o federal_a holiness_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n then_o how_o shall_v this_o promise_n and_o threaten_a be_v both_o make_v good_a for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o ancestor_n have_v be_v godly_a but_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o and_o much_o rather_o say_v that_o god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n upon_o the_o child_n as_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o remote_a parent_n 3_o of_o what_o mercy_n soever_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v whether_o of_o save_v mercy_n or_o of_o outward_a blessing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o unto_o those_o child_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o holiness_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o if_o his_o hatred_n to_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n than_o his_o mercy_n to_o thousand_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n obedience_n so_o much_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o word_n imply_v vers_fw-la 6._o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o holiness_n with_o their_o parent_n shall_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n unto_o many_o succeed_a generation_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n which_o do_v suppose_v child_n to_o grow_v wicked_a and_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o their_o father_n privilege_n do_v unto_o many_o generation_n descend_v unto_o they_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v far_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n 2_o but_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v though_o their_o immediate_a parent_n be_v wicked_a of_o which_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v be_v many_o and_o therefore_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v though_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v wicked_a and_o if_o the_o profaneness_n of_o a_o jew_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o child_n right_a why_o then_o shall_v the_o profaneness_n of_o a_o christian_a take_v away_o the_o child_n title_n be_v not_o our_o privilege_n as_o large_a as_o they_o in_o answer_v hereto_o answ_n 1_o of_o circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o set_n officer_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o therefore_o common_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o that_o write_v their_o story_n that_o woman_n do_v it_o common_o now_o there_o be_v no_o set_a officer_n to_o administer_v it_o there_o be_v no_o set_a officer_n to_o suspend_v it_o but_o in_o the_o christian_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v a_o set_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o none_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v so_o he_o be_v to_o dispense_v it_o to_o none_o but_o such_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v 2_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o they_o become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o whoever_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n be_v therefore_o bear_v a_o church-member_n and_o have_v right_o unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o other_o people_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o church-member_n than_o bare_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o continue_v church-member_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a this_o can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v through_o negligence_n or_o connivance_n continue_v such_o in_o a_o state_n of_o membership_n they_o can_v deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o member_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n many_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o than_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o member_n because_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n do_v use_v circumcision_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o empty_a sign_n and_o no_o church-ordinance_n neither_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o a_o church-priviledge_n any_o long_a than_o they_o continue_v church-member_n 3_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o seal_n but_o church-member_n and_o that_o the_o church-membership_a of_o child_n be_v a_o privilege_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o parent_n be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o membership_n and_o therefore_o if_o parent_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o calvin_n rule_v i_o think_v will_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o church-member_n himself_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n of_o membership_n unto_o his_o child_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o none_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o calvin_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o mr._n knox_n clear_o assert_n semper_fw-la attentè_fw-fr cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la profanetur_fw-la huius_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-fr promiscuè_fw-fr alicui_fw-la conceditur_fw-la vel_fw-la quispiam_fw-la recipitur_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la legitimos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cives_fw-la numerari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v cives_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la those_o that_o have_v a_o title_n to_o membership_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v profane_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o the_o clear_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o the_o scal_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n only_o and_o if_o they_o be_v administer_v unto_o any_o who_o privilege_n they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v certain_o profane_v for_o christ_n admit_v none_o but_o disciple_n 2._o act._n 2._o and_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o admit_v none_o but_o disciple_n they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o corrupt_a and_o more_o remiss_a that_o such_o be_v admit_v who_o do_v manifest_a they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o this_o privilege_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o spot_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o dishonour_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n

their_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o be_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o that_o be_v antipedobaptist_n do_v say_v objection_n antipedobaptist_n objection_n that_o no_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n conclude_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a by_o that_o analogy_n and_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o draw_v consequent_n from_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o another_o covenant_n be_v to_o set_v our_o post_n by_o god_n post_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o ordinance_n be_v ground_v upon_o institution_n mere_o and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o institutor_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v like_o institution_n from_o any_o analogy_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o our_o reason_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v bring_v in_o many_o a_o great_a error_n into_o popery_n as_o because_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o in_o one_o nation_n then_o till_o the_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o head_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o subordinate_a priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n so_o by_o just_a consequence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o pontifex_n maximus_n great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o yet_o these_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a argument_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o express_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o one_o but_o not_o for_o the_o other_o but_o only_o ground_v upon_o inference_n draw_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o way_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o unsafe_a and_o unsound_a answ_n now_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v say_v and_o to_o sum_v it_o up_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v great_a design_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o void_a and_o enervate_a it_o man_n general_o that_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o jehoiakim_n do_v unto_o jeremiahs_n roll_n which_o he_o cut_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o penknife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fir●●_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o hearth_n but_o because_o that_o they_o can_v cut_v it_o therefore_o they_o will_v take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o undermine_v it_o special_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nunquàm_fw-la audit_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la attulit_fw-la aust_n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi christi_fw-la and_o this_o do_v david_n complain_v of_o 119.126_o psal_n 119.126_o psal_n 119.126_o the_o word_n signify_v non_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la sed_fw-la obliquè_fw-fr to_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o underhand_o and_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o law_n 15.6_o matth._n 15.6_o it_o be_v not_o by_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o take_v away_o the_o roll_a power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o and_o this_o have_v be_v main_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n by_o these_o two_o way_n 1_o some_o man_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n at_o least_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n confirm_v in_o the_o new_a and_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v any_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v you_o show_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o as_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v apply_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o we_o must_v say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v still_o profitable_a and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v general_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o divine_n do_v general_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o evangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la velo_fw-la which_o now_o we_o see_v with_o open_a face_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a trust_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o word_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n concredit_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v transmit_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o honour_n judaeum_n centies_fw-la potius_fw-la moriturum_fw-la quàm_fw-la ut_fw-la pateretur_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a and_o a_o great_a trust_n commit_v unto_o christian_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o posterity_n therein_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o not_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 2_o man_n take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deny_v if_o not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v draw_v though_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alex._n clem._n alex._n they_o do_v steal_v from_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o consequence_n we_o know_v 1_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n by_o a_o consequence_n and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o 2_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v often_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v no_o where_n in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v one_o ordinance_n institutive_a of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o inference_n make_v from_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o any_o institution_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o i_o say_v one_o ordinance_n can_v be_v institutive_a of_o another_o for_o institution_n do_v depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o say_v because_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v two_o under_o the_o new_a and_o because_o there_o be_v one_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o other_o of_o confirmation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o new_a unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n from_o christ_n that_o do_v warrant_v it_o or_o to_o say_v because_o they_o have_v a_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o day_n of_o religious_a rest_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v so_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v now_o christian_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n that_o do_v manifest_v this_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o ordinance_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o inference_n from_o reason_n that_o man_n can_v make_v can_v be_v a_o ground_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n must_v only_o stoop_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o

glorify_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o eph._n 1.3_o 7_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o inheritance_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n so_o that_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n and_o to_o exalt_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o great_a and_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o faith_n close_v not_o with_o they_o you_o cross_v one_o great_a and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o receive_v of_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o trinity_n in_o common_a but_o that_o a_o man_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n of_o they_o all_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n that_o in_o that_o blessing_n the_o person_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v may_v be_v high_o exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o do_v read_v of_o distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n exercise_v upon_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 14.1_o joh._n 5.23_o and_o the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3_o as_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o subsist_v as_o the_o schoolman_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o adoption_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o grace_n before_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o sanctification_n 28._o forbes_n of_o justification_n p._n 28._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a light_n into_o the_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o working_n of_o those_o person_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 2._o believer_n shall_v exercise_v love_n towards_o all_o three_o person_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o walk_n in_o love_n and_o a_o dwell_n therein_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o love_n of_o the_o son_n as_o say_v christ_n 15.9_o joh._n 15.9_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n but_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o distinct_a 16.27_o joh._n 14.23_o joh._n 16.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o beca●●●_n you_o have_v love_v i_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o zac._n 3.7_o they_o have_v place_n or_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o that_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o much_o more_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o so_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o can_v go_v to_o they_o all_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o particular_a love_n of_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o soul_n taste_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o each_o person_n distinct_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o love_n with_o which_o they_o have_v love_v we_o 1_o let_v we_o fear_n to_o offend_v they_o all_o not_o only_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o father_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n 21.10_o ezech._n 21.10_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o son_n our_o saviour_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n which_o it_o contemn_v as_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.4_o 30._o fear_n to_o grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n 2_o perform_v duty_n by_o argument_n and_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 3_o give_v glory_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o love_n particular_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o so_o we_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o they_o all_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o love_n also_o the_o high_a love_n we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o be_v to_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o we_o may_v love_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o his_o blessing_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o true_a love_n unless_o the_o high_a love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n plus_fw-fr diligere_fw-la famulum_fw-la quam_fw-la sponsum_fw-la meretricis_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la aust_n to_o love_v the_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v adulterous_a love_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o the_o person_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n unto_o faith_n we_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o because_o all_o of_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v witness_n some_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o earth_n but_o yet_o the_o testimony_n that_o these_o give_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o these_o three_o person_n in_o heaven_n give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v three_o seal_n that_o be_v set_v unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o love_n of_o

connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o glorify_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n vision_n do_v increase_v grace_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_a vision_n that_o do_v perfect_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o satan_n bring_v sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o soul_n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v the_o lord_n bring_v in_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 18._o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v glory_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o vision_n 2._o divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o contemplation_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 5.8_o joh._n 17.3_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o cant._n 1.3_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n psal_n 17.15_o 17.15_o psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o do_v awake_a unto_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n the_o which_o in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o receive_v any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o something_o to_o be_v add_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o their_o faculty_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o satisfaction_n increase_v but_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n hereafter_o unto_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n here_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o we_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o restore_v when_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o man_n or_o renew_v in_o he_o but_o two_o other_o word_n yet_o this_o word_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v either_o for_o a_o corporeal_a or_o a_o intellectual_a image_n exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o a_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a representation_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n it_o be_v say_v 12.8_o num._n 12.8_o the_o image_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o intellectual_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n unto_o the_o understanding_n full_a of_o glorious_a excellency_n though_o under_o no_o shape_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v moses_n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o beyond_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o our_o understanding_n in_o which_o our_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v cùm_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la transierint_fw-la manè_fw-la astabo_fw-la &_o contemplabor_fw-la when_o the_o darkness_n of_o mortality_n have_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v stand_v and_o contemplate_v austin_n in_o contemplatione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la consistit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la beatitude_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a perfection_n aquinas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o lose_a and_o irrecoverable_a condition_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n there_o and_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o afflict_v or_o be_v a_o torment_n but_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o and_o sure_o in_o this_o do_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n consist_v namely_o in_o behold_v of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o the_o glorious_a person_n delight_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o be_v his_o blessedness_n and_o if_o this_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n bless_v sure_o then_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o much_o more_o must_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v therefore_o happiness_n must_v consist_v in_o vision_n 3._o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n by_o which_o all_o good_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o beatitudo_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la summa_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perficit_fw-la totum_fw-la beatitude_n see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n perfect_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 1_o a_o perfect_a vision_n or_o perfect_a understanding_n 2_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n which_o be_v nobilissima_fw-la operatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n medina_n 3_o perfect_a joy_n and_o exultation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o the_o lead_a faculty_n still_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v blessedness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfaction_n also_o come_v into_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o those_o revelation_n manifestation_n vision_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o soul_n aquinas_n say_v of_o blessedness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o intellectu_fw-la primariò_fw-la &_o in_o voluntate_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o secundariò_fw-la in_o the_o intellect_n primary_o and_o in_o the_o will_n by_o consequent_a and_o secundary_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o vision_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o fruition_n delectation_n and_o whatever_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o become_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v therein_o quest_n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v corporeal_a or_o shall_v it_o be_v intellectual_a only_o discovery_n of_o god_n unto_o bodily_a eye_n or_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n it_o can_v be_v a_o corporeal_a vision_n which_o be_v manifest_a 1_o from_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n

be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o vine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n there_o be_v membra_fw-la praesumptiva_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la columbam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a austin_n austin_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v the_o root_n note_v two_o thing_n 1_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v with_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o even_o those_o that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n some_o be_v in_o he_o only_o by_o profession_n and_o some_o by_o a_o real_a coalition_n 2_o they_o may_v suck_v sap_n from_o he_o for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v the_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n the_o one_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o gift_n from_o whence_o their_o greenness_n come_v though_o they_o afterward_o wither_v and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o one_o have_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n inhabit_v or_o inform_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o branch_n in_o this_o vine_n as_o the_o text_n make_v manifest_a 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o true_a vine_n he_o may_v be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o because_o he_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a root_n that_o have_v spiritual_a branch_n and_o they_o bear_v spiritual_a fruit_n for_o omne_fw-la corporalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v quaedam_fw-la rerum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la all_o corporal_n be_v image_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o as_o christ_n do_v condescend_v unto_o the_o low_a condition_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o become_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22._o so_o he_o do_v compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o low_a of_o creature_n for_o our_o instruction_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 6._o joh._n 6._o that_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o all_o earthly_a food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o excellency_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o resemblance_n 3._o how_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n there_o be_v six_o main_a act_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o the_o husbandman_n do_v plant_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v true_a here_o both_o in_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n both_o be_v the_o plantation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_n it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n the_o root_n who_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o branch_n as_o he_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o wither_a stock_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a tree_n and_o yet_o so_o the_o father_n bring_v he_o forth_o zac._n 3.8_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n yet_o as_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n term_v a_o root_n the_o root_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 5.5_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o branch_n to_o grow_v bernard_n est_fw-la radix_fw-la davidis_fw-la quia_fw-la portat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la portatur_fw-la bernard_n jer._n 33.16_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o plant_v this_o root_n for_o he_o bid_v you_o look_v unto_o he_o zac._n 6.12_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o church_n root_n he_o have_v never_o have_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n lay_v he_o in_o zion_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o a_o church_n have_v never_o grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o the_o root_n have_v it_o not_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n plant_v for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n mat._n 15.13_o every_o plant_n that_o grow_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v sure_o by_o the_o father_n be_v root_v up_o 2_o he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o do_v plant_v or_o engraft_v all_o the_o branch_n into_o this_o root_n esay_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a branch_n of_o my_o plant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 6.5_o we_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v by_o he_o eph._n 2.10_o now_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o root_n on_o earth_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o as_o the_o income_n of_o ordinance_n the_o labour_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o member_n we_o owe_v these_o all_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v they_o all_o 2_o the_o father_n as_o husbandman_n fence_v the_o vine_n he_o that_o plant_v the_o vine_n he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o make_v the_o fence_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v spiritual_a enemy_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v variety_n of_o outward_a enemy_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n sometime_o the_o fox_n by_o their_o subtlety_n seek_v to_o spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o sometime_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v endeavour_v to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v preserve_v the_o bush_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o joh._n 10.29_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n job_n 1.10_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v round_o about_o and_o this_o hedge_n of_o protection_n be_v sometime_o make_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n zac._n 2.5_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v himself_o become_v their_o hedge_n and_o their_o defence_n upon_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o do_v stretch_v forth_o a_o cover_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v make_v other_o to_o be_v a_o hedge_n sometime_o his_o own_o angel_n and_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 5.11_o rev._n 5.11_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v make_v ruler_n which_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o become_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o husbandman_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v pluck_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o then_o see_v what_o terrible_a inroad_n all_o the_o enemy_n do_v make_v and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o and_o spoil_v she_o the_o boar_n of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n devour_v it_o psal_n 80.13_o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n only_o that_o make_v the_o hedge_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v remove_v the_o fence_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o hand_n in_o make_v it_o up_o again_o 3_o he_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 20.1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n so_o he_o do_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n so_o he_o do_v hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n which_o

be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o workman_n that_o do_v labour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hire_v 1_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la because_o there_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bargain_n and_o a_o agreement_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n end_n such_o be_v the_o implicit_a agreement_n that_o he_o make_v with_o god_n and_o answerable_a unto_o that_o so_o god_n will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n do_v it_o for_o profit_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o then_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o serve_v christ_n but_o his_o own_o belly_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o praise_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v they_o have_v their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 2_o ratione_fw-la praemii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o reward_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v labour_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o reward_n answerable_a unto_o the_o penny_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v agree_v for_o for_o no_o man_n do_v labour_n there_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a wage_n promise_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o gift_n you_o enjoy_v and_o who_o labour_n you_o have_v and_o do_v prize_n but_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o his_o hire_n now_o we_o know_v that_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n have_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n rev._n 12.1_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o hire_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n 4_o it_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o water_v the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o vine_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 27.3_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a water_v sometime_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o dew_n hos_fw-la 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o a_o secret_a silent_a and_o insensible_a way_n as_o the_o manna_n fall_v in_o the_o dew_n without_o any_o observation_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a river_n that_o do_v refresh_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v secret_o refresh_v and_o support_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o it_o be_v also_o water_v by_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n 68.10_o psal_n 68.10_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o do_v revive_v the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n only_o and_o both_o put_v together_o as_o the_o dew_n and_o as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n mic._n 5.6_o which_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n it_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v wait_v for_o no_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o the_o join_n in_o of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o do_v water_n his_o own_o vine_n himself_o that_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o grow_v and_o these_o water_n be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n do_v send_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1.4_o for_o the_o succus_fw-la vitalis_fw-la the_o vital_a juice_n of_o this_o vine_n be_v the_o spirit_n 5_o he_o prune_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o unfruitful_a branch_n he_o take_v away_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v in_o his_o church_n no_o unfruitful_a branch_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v continue_v yet_o he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whatever_o do_v offend_v and_o whoever_o work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o prune_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n in_o its_o season_n when_o it_o may_v be_v best_a for_o the_o vine_n it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n let_v wicked_a man_n alone_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o why_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o cast_v out_o true_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o prune_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o season_n we_o must_v not_o undertake_v to_o direct_v he_o which_o season_n be_v best_a he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o fit_a time_n so_o that_o after_o this_o prune_n the_o other_o branch_n may_v grow_v better_o and_o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n that_o may_v a_o long_a time_n escape_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o father_n eye_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n that_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o dead_a branch_n and_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o fire_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o burn_v so_o fierce_o in_o hell_n as_o such_o dry_a wood_n prepare_v for_o the_o fire_n for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n 6_o the_o fruitful_a branch_n he_o do_v purge_v as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 1_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v as_o well_o buy_v off_o in_o our_o redemption_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o communion_n with_o you_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.8_o and_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v you_o the_o more_o for_o use_v 2_o tim_n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o your_o service_n may_v be_v the_o more_o please_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3.3_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o by_o ordinance_n eph._n 5.2_o 6._o he_o do_v cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o 2._o sometime_o by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o himself_o for_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cease_v from_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v arm_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n his_o resolution_n be_v the_o armour_n that_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v his_o heart_n therein_o 3._o many_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o make_v a_o man_n to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o exhortation_n also_o be_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v this_o hope_n such_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v the_o father_n end_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v fruit_n a_o vine_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a therefore_o col._n 2.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o say_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a increase_n as_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n 2.19_o col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n 2._o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à_fw-la primario_fw-la efficiente_a which_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n efficient_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o his_o election_n 3._o some_o say_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n be_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o en●_n and_o when_o do_v a_o man_n bear_v more_o fruit_n 1_n when_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v former_o neglect_v and_o

jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o in_o allusion_n to_o it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o 2._o 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v we_o be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n we_o do_v make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o 3_o unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o we_o have_v not_o only_a communion_n therefore_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o we_o have_v a_o further_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o it_o be_v put_v without_o a_o term_n of_o restriction_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n consist_v i_o shall_v describe_v it_o to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o man_n from_o whence_o this_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v 1._o the_o great_a communion_n that_o person_n have_v be_v in_o the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o which_o david_n and_o jonathan_n have_v communion_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o person_n for_o david_n live_v a_o persecute_a life_n 1.26_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o but_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o jonathans_n love_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n therefore_o be_v no_o fellowship_n like_o that_o that_o be_v by_o interchange_v of_o love_n for_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n bias_n it_o carry_v it_o with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o go_v it_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o heart_n a_o interchange_n of_o love_n transit_fw-la amans_fw-la in_o amatum_fw-la the_o lover_n pass_v into_o the_o belove_a now_o though_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o love_v not_o though_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 14.21_o 23._o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o though_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o his_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o do_v as_o nurse_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o much_o see_v they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o each_o other_o joh._n 14._o ult_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o be_v my_o belove_a esa_n 5.1_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o my_o belove_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_a touch_v his_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v who_o my_o soul_n love_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o delight_v the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o his_o thought_n of_o love_n be_v his_o delight_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v communion_n with_o our_o love_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o may_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o love_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v read_v of_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v constant_o set_v it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v upon_o it_o job_n 17.11_o the_o thought_n be_v call_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o thought_n do_v dwell_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o praise_v he_o constant_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o praise_n so_o because_o his_o love_n do_v daily_o refresh_v sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o love_n also_o as_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o satan_n by_o thought_n the_o go_n forth_o of_o his_o heart_n be_v after_o he_o and_o his_o way_n so_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o each_o person_n also_o by_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o communion_n by_o interchange_v of_o love_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v interchange_v heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o their_o act_n one_o for_o another_o for_o there_o be_v mutual_a office_n of_o love_n that_o this_o amor_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la do_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o either_o of_o they_o god_n the_o father_n act_v in_o love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o thy_o soul_n in_o justify_v thy_o person_n and_o adopt_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o estate_v upon_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o these_o act_n of_o love_n the_o soul_n open_v and_o consider_v they_o apart_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o love_n do_v unlock_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o say_v the_o love_n of_o bounty_n from_o the_o father_n call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o and_o then_o in_o all_o these_o he_o taste_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o rom._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gift_n taste_v the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o act_n for_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o die_v for_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o then_o his_o own_o poverty_n come_v in_o with_o bitterness_n to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a beyond_o his_o ability_n he_o will_v be_v bountiful_a but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aeschinus_n that_o when_o he_o see_v other_o hearer_n of_o socrates_n give_v gift_n to_o he_o he_o say_v nihil_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v possum_fw-la invenio_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la pauperem_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la sentio_fw-la itaq_fw-la dono_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la habeo_fw-la meipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o give_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v as_o cicero_n to_o lentulus_n caeteris_fw-la in_o officiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la possum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mihiipsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o must_v do_v my_o father_n business_n and_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o visitation_n for_o we_o say_v that_o among_o man_n friendship_n be_v maintain_v by_o visit_n and_o increase_v thereby_o and_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n also_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o visitation_n in_o wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.9_o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n zac._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1.68_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o sweet_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o god_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o man_n interest_n carry_v he_o to_o god_n but_o sure_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n for_o himself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a friendship_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n

prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n how_o they_o all_o wrought_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o church_n advancement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o but_o lift_v at_o the_o church_n as_o at_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v break_v thereby_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n under_o the_o sol_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v now_o pour_v out_o christ_n have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o sit_v there_o together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o he_o do_v administer_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o in_o our_o behalf_n 4._o god_n have_v subject_v all_o his_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o esa_n 45.11_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n have_v desire_v god_n to_o rend_v the_o heaven_n to_o shake_v the_o earth_n to_o remove_v mountain_n awake_v for_o thy_o people_n unto_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v what_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n soever_o god_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n they_o can_v desire_v god_n to_o put_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o they_o do_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o antichrist_n destroy_v verbo_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la verbo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la servata_fw-la &_o antichristus_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la coepit_fw-la ità_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la conteretur_fw-la luth._o and_o they_o have_v curse_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o their_o destruction_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o blast_v man_n by_o their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11.5_o devour_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v luther_n curse_n antichrist_n pereat_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la &_o maledicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la huic_fw-la portento_fw-it etc._n etc._n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n even_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o sect_n ii_o how_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o in_o general_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o providential_a and_o that_o both_o these_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o both_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o all_o the_o soveraigny_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o and_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n how_o that_o be_v we_o and_o what_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n christ_n rule_v in_o they_o both_o now_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o 1_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o they_o be_v and_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o unto_o what_o this_o kingdom_n do_v extend_v for_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v conversant_a be_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o distinct_a 2_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n that_o christ_n do_v employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o he_o 3_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v they_o 4_o the_o end_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o government_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n rule_v they_o 5_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v their_o enemy_n and_o how_o they_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n order_v and_o subdue_v 6_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o double_a covenant_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v dispense_v himself_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a covenant_n some_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o some_o by_o profession_n only_o 7_o the_o rebel_n against_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v within_o it_o and_o profess_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v rebel_n against_o this_o kingdom_n 8_o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v meet_v col._n 1.12_o and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o exercise_v for_o their_o good_a than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o be_v they_o and_o by_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o they_o 1._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n government_n in_o they_o be_v distinct_a than_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o kingdom_n distinct_a through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o have_v for_o its_o subject_n only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o ordinance_n and_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o not_o that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o concurrent_a a_o providential_a kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a kingdom_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v 103.19_o psal_n 103.19_o that_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o god_n have_v set_v man_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o habitation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n 7.8_o esa_n 7.8_o and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n caput_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v summitas_fw-la &_o cacumen_fw-la the_o top_n and_o the_o height_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v ego_fw-la meet_v as_o constitui_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la egredientur_fw-la i_o have_v set_v bound_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v calvin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v syria_n shall_v never_o be_v high_o than_o it_o be_v its_o head_n be_v damascus_n nor_o shall_v ephraim_n be_v high_a than_o it_o be_v its_o head_n be_v samaria_n

draw_v virtue_n from_o all_o the_o object_n of_o it_o esa_n 66.11_o it_o will_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o our_o manhood_n be_v to_o come_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n agreeable_a unto_o our_o condition_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v touch_v by_o faith_n but_o virtue_n come_v out_o of_o he_o 8.46_o luke_n 8.46_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o live_a father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v find_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o more_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o influence_n of_o each_o person_n upon_o his_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o resignation_n for_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o to_o return_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o a_o man_n do_v as_o well_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n david_n say_v as_o well_o lord_z i_o be_o thy_o servant_n as_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o judge_v and_o reason_v also_o in_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v 14._o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n open_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v himself_o over_o to_o we_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o faith_n open_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v and_o be_v not_o indulgent_a to_o the_o unbelief_n doubt_n and_o the_o misgive_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o interest_n than_o triumph_n in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o triumph_n of_o faith_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o love_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n §_o ●_o be_v much_o in_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n see_v there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o distinct_a fellowship_n with_o they_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o union_n and_o relation_n among_o all_o rational_a creature_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o by_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o for_o their_o interest_n must_v be_v improve_v and_o exercise_v modo_fw-la rationali_fw-la in_o a_o rational_a way_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v relationes_fw-la aequiparantiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o disquiparantiae_fw-la between_o inferior_a and_o superior_a and_o between_o equal_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v communion_n in_o they_o both_o therefore_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o friend_n do_v become_v one_o heart_n and_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n the_o member_n do_v become_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o as_o the_o body_n have_v many_o member_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a consent_n enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o the_o angel_n eph._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v make_v but_o one_o glorious_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v bernard_n apprehension_n that_o god_n do_v elect_v as_o many_o man_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n ascend_v and_o descend_v imply_v joh._n 1._o ult_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a interest_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o here_o we_o will_v consider_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o all_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o 2_o wherein_o this_o communion_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o it_o 3_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n that_o may_v persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o that_o as_o you_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o sweet_a so_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v this_o which_o be_v the_o high_a fellowship_n that_o you_o do_v attain_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o union_n and_o communion_n whatsoever_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n that_o will_v clear_o appear_v from_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o through_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o do_v read_v of_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n also_o which_o must_v be_v mutual_a he_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o distinct_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n 12.22_o heb._n 12.22_o as_o well_o as_o they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n note_n 1_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mat._n 11.29_o that_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o it_o note_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o patris_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o and_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o man_n as_o enemy_n than_o there_o need_v a_o mediator_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o days-man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o both_o but_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n he_o have_v make_v we_o near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3.12_o here_o to_o come_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v therefore_o